of_o live_v under_o a_o government_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o manifold_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a god_n govern_v we_o by_o most_o gracious_a and_o reasonable_a law_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n afford_v we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v these_o law_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o most_o encourage_v reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o '_o they_o it_o be_v this_o happy_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o near_a approach_n john_n the_o baptist_n foretell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o great_a fundamental_a and_o gracious_a law_n be_v this_o that_o all_o sinner_n must_v repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o eminent_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o state_n also_o concern_v the_o undue_a entertainment_n of_o which_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n complain_v matth._n 11.12_o say_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o till_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n as_o invader_n and_o intruder_n do_v crowd_n into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ungrateful_o and_o proud_o stand_v off_o so_o again_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o resemble_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o several_a other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o sure_o do_v show_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o dispensation_n either_o patriarchal_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v from_o heaven_n before_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o that_o state_n above_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o eternal_a unalterable_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o this_o bless_a government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o man_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o they_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_o obey_v it_o cause_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o fatling_n together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o it_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o be_v long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o file_v off_o the_o roughness_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o man_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o tear_v and_o torment_v one_o another_o like_a beast_n and_o devil_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a like_a angel_n like_o god_n to_o one_o another_o a_o state_n certain_o which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n rancour_n and_o rage_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o unhappy_a being_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o therein_o and_o by_o the_o same_o everlasting_a law_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v we_o of_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o state_n so_o near_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n catechism_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o those_o many_o scripture_n where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n but_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v if_o not_o most_o frequent_o glory_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o most_o proper_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o according_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mat._n 5.3_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v mat._n 7.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o bare_o profess_v christianity_n but_o those_o who_o sincere_o practise_v according_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n the_o profession_n alone_o will_v gain_v admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o live_n up_o to_o it_o will_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v heaven_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
have_v he_o our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v henceforward_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v every_o christian_n provide_v he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n may_v himself_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n with_o which_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o privilege_n only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o again_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o now_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o very_o considerable_a privilege_n other_o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o accrue_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o such_o his_o relation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o sure_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o child_n of_o god_n than_o heir_n we_o be_v tell_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a consider_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o three_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n advantage_n the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a article_n in_o what_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v we_o all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o with_o st._n paul_n thankful_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o eph._n 1.3.5_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o christian_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o concern_v heavenly_a place_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n and_o privilege_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n he_o adopt_a we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n this_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n be_v attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o free_a we_o ought_v certain_o with_o all_o possible_a acknowledgement_n to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v both_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n therein_o indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o one_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o father_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o shall_v rake_v up_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v alien_n and_o stranger_n near_o unto_o himself_o and_o adopt_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o family_n register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v admire_o re-count_a it_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v mercy_n and_o miracle_n both_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o invaluable_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_a his_o child_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o favourable_o to_o address_v ourselves_o and_o prayer_n to_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n will_v far_o appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a since_o if_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.17_o then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o which_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o covenant_v mercy_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o three_o and_o last_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o article_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eight_o lecture_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o child_n of_o god_n have_v both_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o those_o two_o article_n and_o lay_v out_o to_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v therein_o i_o come_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n
glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n as_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n which_o comprehend_v all_o future_a excellency_n to_o denote_v therefore_o that_o most_o exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o this_o state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n a_o marriage_n a_o feast_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o emblem_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o future_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n glory_n hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n that_o do_v await_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o and_o as_o if_o the_o high_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o joy_n above_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nay_o and_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o glory_n and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o that_o place_n it_o all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v unspeakable_a he_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v a_o state_n of_o the_o most_o excessive_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o state_n so_o unspeakable_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a that_o though_o the_o choice_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o yield_v the_o vast_a contentment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o all_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v or_o imagine_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v suffice_v here_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o who_o joy_n be_v what_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n the_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v there_o be_v give_v you_o and_o now_o what_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o second_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o common_a language_n do_v import_v something_o of_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a thus_o gen._n 21.10_o we_o find_v that_o sarah_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o her_o son_n and_o as_o to_o common_a account_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o considerable_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v define_v as_o follow_v he_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o a_o heir_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o receive_v from_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n either_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o adoption_n by_o entail_v or_o by_o will_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n of_o conveyance_n a_o sure_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v such_o by_o something_o that_o bear_v a_o near_a resemblance_n at_o leastwise_o to_o all_o these_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o man_n become_v heir_n to_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o nice_a comparison_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o heirship_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v heir_n and_o particular_o heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o much_o heir_n manner_n such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o estate_n be_v not_o precarious_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o so_o settle_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o heir_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o title_n depend_v so_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o by_o give_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n provide_v he_o swerve_v not_o from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v say_v and_o pray_v mark_v it_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n heaven_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_a in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o precious_a inheritance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n than_o reward_v for_o his_o virtue_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o claim_v heaven_n mere_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o shall_v he_o pretend_v a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o through_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o however_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n we_o may_v safe_o call_v it_o a_o right_n which_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n will_v never_o debar_v we_o of_o except_o by_o our_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o we_o forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o three_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v
make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a indeed_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n one._n i._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one._n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o to_o those_o earthly_a possession_n how_o a_o heir_n do_v value_v his_o condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a share_n common_o in_o the_o estate_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a security_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v those_o earthly_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precarious_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o a_o right_n which_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o honest_a person_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n can_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o possession_n and_o when_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v have_v solemn_o settle_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o word_n can_v express_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o utter_v privilege_n ii_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v great_a so_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n which_o those_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o enjoy_v true_a it_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o contemplative_a and_o think_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n do_v raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o faint_a hope_n happiness_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o advantage_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v one_o day_n from_o its_o encumbrance_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v free_o without_o such_o a_o clog_n of_o flesh_n trash_v it_o in_o all_o its_o noble_a flight_n and_o operation_n but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o conjecture_n what_o possible_o may_v be_v not_z what_o certain_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a hope_n truth_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v sound_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o uncertain_a expectation_n build_v upon_o doubtful_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o and_o more_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o what_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v their_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v general_o shrink_v from_o their_o virtuous_a profession_n when_o to_o act_v honest_o be_v become_v dangerous_a but_o the_o christian_n expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o promise_v give_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n which_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o hope_n be_v thus_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v overcome_v and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v able_a overcome_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o christian_n hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o have_v his_o hope_n so_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v
fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o plain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v act_v 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o uod_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o over-severe_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o
appear_v first_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o second_o the_o tempt_a of_o we_o to_o sin_n his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o sin_n himself_o by_o transgress_v god_n law_n sin_n i._o sin_n and_o despise_v his_o authority_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o inveigle_v we_o likewise_o into_o the_o same_o violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o authority_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o general_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n work_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v his_o authority_n throw_v off_o his_o government_n disowned_a and_o his_o power_n defy_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v by_o thus_o sin_v at_o first_o so_o this_o be_v his_o continual_a practice_n his_o constant_a work_n ever_o since_o and_o whosoever_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v likewise_o at_o any_o time_n transgress_v or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v especial_o if_o know_o and_o wilful_a do_v thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n authority_n whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v off_o god_n authority_n disow_v his_o power_n and_o defy_v his_o government_n and_o so_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o one_o consideration_n shall_v make_v you_o abominate_a even_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o especial_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o infinite_o fearful_a of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o your_o maker_n most_o people_n alas_o in_o these_o degenerate_a time_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o sin_n mirth_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n and_o make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n when_o commit_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o want_v of_o serious_o consider_v this_o to_o be_v its_o nature_n but_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o least_o wilful_a sin_n will_v be_v dread_v by_o you_o and_o frown_v upon_o in_o other_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o high_a it_o strike_v even_o at_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o it_o advances_n to_o his_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n even_o the_o devil_n devil_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o so_o of_o those_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n i._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o sin_n of_o satan_n own_o invention_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a and_o some_o gentilise_v christian_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o beside_o or_o together_o with_o the_o creator_n as_o that_o place_n rom._n 1.25_o may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v the_o idolatry_n of_o either_o kind_a either_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n hero_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v do_v more_o particular_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o and_o arts._n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v sorcery_n and_o charm_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_o wicked_a person_n who_o resort_v to_o conjurer_n and_o charmer_n and_o witch_n white_n or_o black_a as_o some_o do_v foolish_o distinguish_v they_o for_o both_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o unlawful_a art_n whoever_o i_o say_v do_v resort_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v to_o inquire_v out_o their_o lose_a good_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o their_o fortune_n or_o to_o receive_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o thrive_a or_o if_o they_o use_v themselves_o any_o spell_n and_o charm_n to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n such_o do_v commit_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o hold_v thereby_o a_o commerce_n and_o correspondence_n with_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o do_v put_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o help_n make_v he_o viz._n the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n their_o staff_n and_o stay_n and_o last_o do_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v therefore_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n deut._n 18._o detest_a as_o such_o a_o abomination_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o heavy_a penalty_n as_o must_v argue_v those_o who_o can_v use_v such_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o health_n or_o for_o find_v out_o lose_v good_n to_o be_v even_o utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fear_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v detest_a by_o you_o but_o the_o divine_a indignation_n be_v so_o full_o express_v against_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_a in_o this_o 18_o of_o deut._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deter_v you_o from_o such_o high_a provocation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o diabolical_a sin_n pride_n ii_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n which_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o style_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v those_o which_o express_v more_o of_o the_o very_a natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n than_o other_o and_o such_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o very_a temper_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o that_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o conceive_v high_o of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o have_v tower_v and_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o usurp_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a power_n and_o large_a province_n perhaps_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o rebellion_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o harbour_v in_o your_o breast_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o enjoy_v above_o other_o whether_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o great_a success_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o timothy_n and_o indeed_o pride_n in_o whatever_o way_n it_o show_v itself_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v as_o a_o
the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n a_o three_o of_o those_o first_o and_o more_o general_a method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n inveigle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o many_o a_o sin_n be_v by_o bribe_v their_o affection_n with_o something_o that_o be_v near_a their_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o they_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o wife_n eve_n gen._n 3.4.6_o adam_n must_v needs_o have_v love_v his_o wife_n eve_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o equal_o with_o himself_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o satan_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a to_o his_o party_n such_o a_o favourite_n what_o may_v he_o not_o obtain_v of_o he_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o tempt_v eve_n first_o and_o by_o her_o importunity_n gain_v the_o consent_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o also_o transgress_v forbid_v and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o still_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v particular_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o inveigle_v we_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o do_v the_o forbid_a thing_n if_o achan_n once_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n he_o will_v put_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o venture_n if_o gehazi_n once_o begin_v to_o hanker_v after_o the_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o shall_v put_v he_o upon_o lie_v and_o cheat_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a we_o be_v tell_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o be_v our_o darling_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o snare_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o what_o we_o do_v most_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o entice_v we_o into_o sin_n by_o his_o art_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n caution_n we_o in_o such_o unusual_a term_n against_o love_v too_o much_o our_o very_a near_a relation_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o even_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n which_o they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v count_v hate_v of_o they_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n great_a enemy_n as_o to_o his_o real_a injury_n and_o hurt_v will_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o family_n because_o he_o do_v most_o love_n they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o be_v too_o warm_o affect_v towards_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o tempt_v we_o thereby_o if_o he_o can_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n above_o but_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v col._n 3.2_o we_o must_v therefore_o cautious_o beware_v lest_o he_o attack_v we_o on_o that_o side_n sense_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n &_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n four_o and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o render_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n such_o as_o shall_v reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o our_o maker_n satan_n do_v excite_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n also_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o for_o person_n owe_v their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o god_n bounty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o so_o little_a to_o value_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o undervalue_v he_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n why_o this_o satan_n do_v by_o propose_v to_o their_o sense_n such_o object_n as_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a and_o extreme_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o taste_v may_v most_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o transgress_v their_o maker_n law_n in_o obtain_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n sense_n and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o it_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v foil_v though_o the_o first_o be_v so_o easy_o take_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v by_o nothing_o so_o general_o prevail_v upon_o as_o by_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o please_v our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o tempt_v we_o this_o way_n he_o present_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o by_o that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o purchase_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o indeed_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o sinner_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o this_o last_o method_n of_o he_o in_o tempt_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n by_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n some_o only_a of_o fine_a part_n and_o clear_a intellectual_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o curiosity_n of_o know_v every_o thing_n though_o useless_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v gross_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o such_o carnally-minded_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o
our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a purpose_n i._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o in_o many_o other_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v direct_v soul_n direct_v and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o therefore_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v wealth_n have_v admirable_a advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o themselves_o treasure_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a censure_n our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o riches_n in_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o for_o both_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o they_o nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o get_v possess_v or_o their_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o first_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o get_v riches_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n also_o give_v we_o to_o see_v how_o many_o horrid_a and_o black_a crime_n and_o into_o what_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o by_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n sin_n i._o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n man_n do_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o grievous_a sin_n a_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o which_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 6.24_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o we_o see_v that_o man_n to_o raise_v themselves_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o oppress_v the_o poor_a at_o cheat_v of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n at_o corrupt_v of_o witness_n and_o jury_n and_o forge_v of_o evidence_n and_o to_o add_v impiety_n to_o injustice_n to_o get_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o will_v rob_v god_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n by_o sacrilegious_o detain_v those_o due_n which_o be_v allot_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o sin_n compare_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o idolatry_n itself_o rom._n 2.22_o they_o as_o also_o into_o many_o miserable_a snare_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o ever_o able_a to_o disentangle_v
from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o whatever_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o leave_v house_n land_n possession_n and_o whatever_o worldly_a enjoyment_n if_o you_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o those_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v always_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o christian_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o uncomfortable_a mansion_n and_o to_o resign_v this_o laborious_a tedious_a life_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v rest_n and_o eternal_a glory_n thereby_o rather_o than_o strain_v his_o conscience_n but_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v a_o farewell_n of_o his_o stately_a house_n delightful_a garden_n his_o silent_a grot_n and_o shady_a walk_n his_o rich_a furniture_n goodly_a farm_n and_o his_o heap_n of_o silver_n to_o leave_v these_o and_o fly_v into_o banishment_n endure_v poverty_n labour_n with_o hunger_n and_o starve_v with_o nakedness_n all_o this_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o desire_v his_o settlement_n may_v be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o build_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n the_o temptation_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o many_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o several_n have_v pass_v very_o shrewd_a brush_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o this_o person_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o mighty_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reckon_v up_o a_o many_o extraordinary_a act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o order_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o another_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o must_v go_v and_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n come_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o temptation_n riches_n will_v give_v you_o whether_o you_o consider_v yourselves_o as_o get_v as_o possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o renounce_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o riches_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v safe_o tell_v you_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o evil_a nature_n in_o themselves_o that_o you_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v or_o reject_v they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o peevish_a philosopher_n they_o in_o general_n be_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o case_n only_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v or_o retain_v they_o among_o the_o grecian_n one_o crates_n who_o throw_v all_o his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o romanist_n those_o who_o they_o call_v begging-friar_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o place_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o very_a sinful_a trade_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o it_o of_o beg_v but_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o need_v be_v so_o absolute_o renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_o enough_o both_o seek_v possess_v and_o retain_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o you_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v and_o retain_v they_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o get_v of_o riches_n happiness_n as_o first_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o get_n no_o man_n must_v so_o put_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n you_o must_v not_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o your_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a good_a deserve_v our_o chief_a esteem_n and_o choice_a affection_n and_o that_o lesser_a good_n to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a only_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o infinite_o low_a degree_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n with_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o mammon_n be_v too_o base_a a_o competitor_n that_o we_o shall_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o heart_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.24_o and_o you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n labour_n after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n with_o immoderate_a care_n devotion_n nor_o must_v he_o labour_v after_o they_o with_o immoderate_a care_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n &_o devotion_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n martha_n you_o know_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o her_o household_n affair_n at_o a_o time_n and_o opportunity_n give_v she_o to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n heavenly_a discourse_n and_o divine_a instruction_n and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v she_o for_o it_o tell_v she_o that_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n in_o lay_v aside_o her_o worldly_a business_n to_o attend_v that_o more_o important_a affair_n the_o enrich_v of_o her_o soul_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o and_o you_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o you_o also_o incur_v that_o and_o a_o worse_a rebuke_n by_o spend_v the_o lord's-day_n set_v apart_o by_o divine_a appointment_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o spend_v it_o i_o say_v in_o worldly_a business_n and_o in_o project_n of_o gain_n or_o indeed_o any_o day_n in_o immoderate_a carking_n so_o as_o to_o omit_v either_o your_o family_n or_o private_a devotion_n and_o must_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o you_o must_v therefore_o after_o lawful_a endeavour_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n take_v no_o further_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n matth._n 6.33_o 34._o but_o above_o all_o in_o your_o pursuit_n after_o this_o world_n wealth_n mean_n especial_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v himself_o by_o unjust_a mean_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o any_o unjust_a mean_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o wiseman_n a_o make_n have_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bend_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n think_v plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v too_o slow_a a_o way_n of_o increase_a their_o substance_n but_o he_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a prov._n 28.20_o that_o be_v shall_v involve_v themselves_o in_o great_a and_o terrible_a gild_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o withal_o whenever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n a_o thorn_n will_v not_o prick_v your_o flesh_n with_o half_a that_o anguish_n as_o the_o reflection_n upon_o a_o ill-gotten_a estate_n will_v pierce_v your_o conscience_n so_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v
think_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o circumcision_n be_v then_o since_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o so_o that_o those_o misguide_a parent_n do_v not_o know_v what_o infinite_a prejudice_n they_o do_v their_o infant-children_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o debar_v they_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o ensure_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o moses_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n ii_o and_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n so_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n thus_o gal._n 3.17_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v very_o much_o up_o of_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o none_o effect_n here_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o and_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o disannul_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n it_o be_v usual_a sometime_o for_o after-covenant_n to_o disannul_v former_a one_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o but_o this_o legal_a covenant_n give_v after_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a one_o by_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o enquiry_n may_v well_o be_v to_o what_o end_v this_o legal_a covenant_n be_v add_v like_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v and_o codicill_n to_o the_o former_a will_n and_o not_o here_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o person_n compare_v their_o own_o life_n therewith_o to_o find_v out_o how_o infinite_o defective_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v it_o show_v they_o therefore_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o ritual_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o come_v this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—ndisputable_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o circumcision_n â—ndisputable_a and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o infant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n by_o some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n that_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v positive_o command_v leu._n 12.3_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o engagement_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v circumcise_v even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o do_v themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o i_o need_v not_o certain_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o baptism_n assert_v both_o by_o scripture_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o common_o understand_v and_o know_v but_o want_v not_o its_o evidence_n even_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o very_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v certain_a for_o that_o all_o be_v alike_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o by_o jewish_a writer_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o whole_a travel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v so_o instead_o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o which_o word_n be_v you_o clean_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o do_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v very_o proper_a when_o they_o be_v to_o abandon_v their_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o jewish_a custom_n that_o when_o any_o parent_n 1133._o dr._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1133._o or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o their_o very_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o over_o who_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o baptize_v nay_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n say_v lightfoot_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 117._o ib._n pag._n 117._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n israel_n as_o he_o cite_v maimonides_n in_o particular_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o also_o baptize_v into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a infant_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o legal_a for_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v that_o circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o god_n almighty_n own_o appointment_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n even_o whilst_o a_o infant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v
persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evangelical_n verity_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o their_o will_n as_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v any_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o this_o delusive_a confidence_n by_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o any_o work_v at_o all_o and_o these_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o they_o still_o just_o like_o some_o jew_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mich._n 3.11_o isa_n 48.1_o 2_o they_o lean_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o do_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n although_o they_o overlook_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o also_o do_v though_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o salvation_n as_o touch_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o undertake_v but_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o quite_o another_o so_o that_o tney_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v perhaps_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o then_o they_o mistake_v in_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v because_o they_o be_v frequent_o sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o these_o trouble_n their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n now_o this_o they_o count_v repentance_n though_o it_o work_v no_o effectual_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o when_o that_o sad_a fit_n be_v over_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v most_o unhappy_o lay_v a_o snare_n which_o as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v catch_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o assert_v contrition_n yea_o attrition_n with_o confession_n to_o be_v repentance_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o sorrow_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v save_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o real_a change_n in_o man_n apprehension_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o other_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o partial_a reformation_n for_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n or_o impair_n their_o estate_n or_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o herod_n also_o do_v mar._n 6._o they_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o retain_v other_o which_o be_v more_o gainful_a or_o yield_v they_o more_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o diligent_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o gross_a indeed_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v one_o half_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o devotion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n swear_v curse_v sabbath-breaking_a murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o outward_a and_o gross_a act_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o while_n have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n nor_o their_o tongue_n neither_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o this_o wherein_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o best_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n sabbath_n tithe_n and_o other_o positive_a precept_n and_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o fast_v often_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v ostentation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adutlerer_n nor_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o why_o will_v not_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n because_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o they_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o illnatured_n unmerciful_a and_o persecute_v such_o as_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o do_v not_o true_o endeavour_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n thought_n of_o revenge_n the_o unruliness_n of_o passion_n and_o all_o
immoderate_a affection_n but_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a they_o deceive_v themselves_o whatever_o their_o external_n conformity_n to_o divine_a precept_n otherwise_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n god_n observe_v more_o what_o man_n be_v inward_o than_o what_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o according_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n nor_o he_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o inward_o in_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n count_v they_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o profess_v and_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o indulge_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o if_o lust_v and_o passion_n within_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n in_o slander_v revile_v backbiting_a evil-speaking_a rash_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v or_o the_o like_a how_o religious_a soever_o such_o a_o man_n may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o yet_o st._n james_n have_v plain_o determine_v his_o case_n such_o a_o one_o have_v deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2.26_o mat._n 5.22_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o until_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_v of_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n fall_v short_a though_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v much_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o or_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v short_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fear_v even_o a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o huge_a consequence_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o seem_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o put_v his_o salvation_n into_o any_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o all_n diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v to_o use_v to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thus_o when_o man_n understanding_n be_v bribe_v by_o their_o corrupt_a will_n they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o partial_a faith_n a_o partial_a repentance_n and_o a_o partial_a obedience_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_o complete_a and_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o man_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n god_n many_o time_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o long-suffering_a withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o far_a harden_v according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o mention_v not_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n god_n sometime_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o study_v no_o trick_n or_o shift_n nor_o use_v any_o shuffle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dishonest_a interest_n to_o evade_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o be_v content_a that_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o it_o they_o suffer_v that_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n become_v change_v chap._n iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o its_o operative_a and_o affect_a influence_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o action_n in_o man._n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o christian_a yet_o not_o that_o but_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o hope_n fear_v or_o love_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o understanding_n when_o it_o right_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o competent_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o also_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o import_n of_o it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o betoken_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o what_o the_o condition_n be_v all_o which_o when_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concern_v a_o man._n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o absent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o man_n faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n or_o absence_n of_o sense_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v nor_o the_o dreadful_a thing_n threaten_v in_o another_o world_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v have_v a_o foresight_n of_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n puts_z man_n upon_z more_o or_o less_o care_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o influence_v by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a or_o more_o or_o less_o active_a and_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n by_o its_o operation_n upon_o those_o three_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n hope_v fear_v and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o firm_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o
as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n &_o authority_n over_o mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o
therefore_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o sense_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v skill_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o off_o withal_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v whole_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o satan_n do_v excite_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o covet_v unlawful_a thing_n by_o whatever_o please_v any_o of_o our_o sense_n taste_v especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v so_o especial_o by_o those_o object_n that_o do_v gratify_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v hence_o as_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o many_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o woman_n till_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o our_o appetite_n how_o many_o belly-god_n with_o esau_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n endure_v but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v what_o can_v show_v more_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n than_o to_o despise_v those_o noble_a enjoyment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o purify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o choose_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n here_o below_o and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n why_o shall_v such_o excellent_a being_n of_o such_o exquisite_a faculty_n capable_a of_o relish_v those_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o be_v clog_v and_o surfeit_v with_o those_o cloy_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o after_o they_o be_v once_o taste_v be_v sure_a to_o sit_v very_o heavy_a and_o be_v never_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o repentance_n it_o have_v throw_v they_o up_o again_o but_o the_o vileness_n of_o thus_o submit_v the_o mind_n to_o drudge_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o study_v only_o to_o please_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o expose_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sum_v up_o then_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v those_o temptation_n and_o mean_n whereby_o at_o first_o satan_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o do_v still_o so_o successful_o overcome_v so_o many_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v into_o your_o thought_n ill_a apprehension_n of_o god_n particular_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o by_o divert_v of_o your_o mind_n by_o needless_a curiosity_n from_o improve_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o especial_o as_o be_v his_o wont_a by_o stupify_a of_o your_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o try_v what_o be_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o commit_v what_o be_v sinful_a by_o the_o inveiglement_n and_o enticement_n of_o what_o you_o do_v entire_o love_v and_o affect_v or_o last_o by_o propose_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o appetite_n what_o be_v please_v to_o your_o sense_n in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o attempt_v you_o you_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v he_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o these_o way_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n alone_o but_o have_v be_v also_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v you_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n to_o guard_n yourselves_o against_o '_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o renounce_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n concern_v which_o what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o eleven_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o important_a subject_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o attempt_v our_o ruin_n i_o be_o second_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o christ_n what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o soon_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n satan_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_v they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n to_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n to_o so_o base_a a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o devil_n appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o list_n a_o church_n militant_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v continual_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_n against_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v in_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_o reward_v with_o honour_n by_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n enrage_v as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n to_o have_v his_o prey_n thus_o snatch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v therefore_o both_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n continual_o attack_v it_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o religion_n itself_o it_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v earth_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o son_n to_o raise_v this_o church_n militant_a immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n abel_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o war_n proclaim_v but_o this_o cruel_a murderer_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o
abel_n noah_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o slay_v who_o he_o instigate_v his_o own_o brother_n cain_n that_o curse_a servant_n of_o hell_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o seth_n do_v recruit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n even_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ark._n thus_o he_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n burn_v less_o fierce_o against_o it_o after_o for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n pharaoh_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n who_o have_v so_o vile_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o serve_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7.6_o though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o large_a spoil_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a allegiance_n of_o such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o '_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n cause_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o continual_a exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o it_o they_o and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v find_v but_o either_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v dan._n 2._o to_o molest_v harrass_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o or_o instigate_v their_o own_o king_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o do_v satan_n then_o exert_v his_o malice_n soon_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v among_o we_o and_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o god_n goodness_n to_o mankind_n do_v most_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n so_o do_v satan_n envy_n and_o fury_n burn_v so_o much_o the_o fierce_a against_o both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o his_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o find_v himself_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o malice_n against_o it_o over_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v before_o so_o absolute_a a_o sway_n he_o see_v his_o altar_n throw_v down_o his_o superstitious_a mystery_n deride_v his_o magical_a art_n discover_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shine_v through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o chain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_v of_o he_o before_o his_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o no_o soon_o therefore_o do_v god_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o satan_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o no_o soon_o be_v satan_n aware_a of_o this_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o naked_a infant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o it_o be_v persecution_n so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a slaughter_v of_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n who_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o devil_n altar_n and_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o curse_a idol_n or_o be_v most_o miserable_o torture_v be_v tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n throw_v into_o flame_n of_o fire_n expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o study_v torment_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a man_n can_v invent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o bloody-minded_n emperor_n of_o rome_n instigator_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o inflict_v those_o suffering_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v that_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o according_o throughout_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v the_o warfare_n describe_v as_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o author_n signify_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_z in_o the_o temptation_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n no_o soon_o shall_v any_o pious_a person_n gospel_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n enter_v into_o any_o country_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o immediate_o raise_v up_o his_o militia_n against_o they_o and_o by_o instigate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o those_o country_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o his_o quarter_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v yet_o plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v its_o seed_n such_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n in_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o once_o enter_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n nor_o be_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o industrious_a in_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o great_a success_n that_o many_o kingdom_n which_o be_v once_o christian_a be_v since_o revolt_a either_o to_o paganism_n possession_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n or_o idolatry_n again_o or_o to_o another_o religion_n of_o satan_n invention_n i_o mean_v mahometism_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n paganism_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v nineteen_o mahometism_n six_o whilst_o the_o christian_n share_n be_v but_o five_o part_n as_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o geography_n and_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o moreover_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v above_o all_o endeavour_n to_o bribe_v to_o his_o interest_n a_o party_n of_o man_n within_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v a_o anti_n christian_n party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o antichrist_n in_o the_o
their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly-minded_n much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o enthusiasm_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumny_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a mis-carriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o
give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unfully_v unfully_v it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unfully_v and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a to_o machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o of_o every_o order_n to_o follow_v these_o excellent_a direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4.6_o 7._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o our_o own_o house_n have_v our_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o it_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5.22_o fall_n iii_o such_o as_o be_v of_o signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n &_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_n last_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o incessant_o buisy_v to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n any_o person_n indifferent_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o holy_a satan_n exact_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o some_o notorious_a sin_n though_o he_o sudden_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v good_a will_v be_v mighty_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v thereat_o and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v one_o so_o much_o beyond_o they_o in_o piety_n fall_v before_o they_o that_o the_o less_o serious_a and_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o good_a man_n trip_v because_o this_o they_o think_v will_v countenance_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o vicious_a course_n of_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o atheistical_a and_o debauch_a people_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v triumph_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o see_v its_o great_a example_n commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a this_o the_o devil_n know_v very_o well_o and_o withal_o that_o after_o such_o a_o fall_n the_o lapse_v person_n shall_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n for_o as_o to_o his_o example_n though_o he_o repent_v never_o so_o hearty_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n with_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o like_o that_o except_v the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n be_v in_o david_n and_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n let_v he_o be_v who_o he_o will_v whether_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n that_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v other_o the_o criminal_a instead_o of_o be_v convince_v and_o better_v thereby_o will_v present_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o thought_n at_o
leastwise_o if_o not_o in_o word_n with_o a_o why_o do_v you_o do_v so_o yourself_o and_o now_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o devil_n lay_v a_o close_a siege_n against_o a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o goodness_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o vicious_a he_o reckon_v himself_o secure_a of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v himself_o about_o they_o he_o only_o throw_v a_o temptation_n now_o and_o then_o into_o their_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o follow_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n a_o person_n of_o bright_a and_o shine_a grace_n he_o draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n artillery_n against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n and_o level_v all_o his_o instrument_n of_o battery_n thus_o he_o attack_v holy_a job_n when_o he_o find_v that_o prosperity_n will_v not_o corrupt_v he_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o with_o unheard-of_a affliction_n one_o follow_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o blaspheme_n his_o maker_n and_o desperate_o to_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o a_o crafty_a general_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o enemy_n country_n a_o wise_a commander_n will_v always_o lie_v down_o the_o before_o place_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o upon_o the_o take_v of_o which_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v in_o of_o course_n so_o the_o devil_n his_o great_a attempt_n be_v to_o foil_n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o religion_n who_o fall_n he_o think_v will_v shrewd_o stagger_v many_o other_o but_o the_o incessant_a industry_n of_o satan_n to_o overcome_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o pride_n he_o take_v therein_o parable_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n i_o can_v better_o represent_v to_o you_o than_o in_o the_o follow_a parable_n give_v we_o out_o of_o antiquity_n lucifer_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o officer_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o all_o go_v on_o their_o several_a errand_n upon_o their_o return_n he_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v what_o plague_n they_o have_v scatter_v and_o what_o calamity_n they_o have_v send_v among_o affright_a mortal_n one_o of_o they_o more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n reply_v he_o have_v be_v a_o fortnight_n wander_v about_o and_o at_o last_o have_v overturned_a some_o merchant-ship_n at_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o both_o man_n and_o good_n be_v lose_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n enrage_v at_o his_o laziness_n instead_o of_o a_o reward_n give_v he_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v all_o that_o time_n another_o spirit_n stand_v forth_o and_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o month_n together_o contrive_v how_o to_o set_v such_o a_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o have_v at_o last_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o also_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o accomplish_v his_o design_n soon_o at_o last_o come_v forth_o a_o three_o that_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n absent_a and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o have_v promoted_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o black-empire_n answer_v those_o forty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v tempt_v such_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o fornication_n and_o have_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o wallow_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n beelzebub_n immediate_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n hug_v the_o mischievous_a fiend_n embrace_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o rhetoric_n fetch_v from_o hell_n commend_v he_o before_o all_o the_o howl_a crew_n as_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n after_o forty_o year_n travel_v than_o the_o other_o do_v by_o afflict_v and_o consume_v so_o many_o man_n ship_n and_o house_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o week_n the_o moral_a and_o design_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sincere_a believer_n weary_a of_o his_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o value_v that_o piece_n of_o mischief_n more_o than_o if_o he_o tempt_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o wicked_a to_o great_a impiety_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n he_o take_v in_o conquer_a such_o a_o hero_n in_o christianity_n but_o because_o to_o make_v one_o who_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o become_v by_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n as_o great_a a_o engine_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o interest_n both_o and_o this_o consider_v the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o secure_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v bespeak_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o point_n i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o that_o next_o to_o the_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o satan_n it_o concern_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v eminent_o great_a or_o good_a that_o they_o do_v especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n absolute_o and_o entire_o and_o utter_o renounce_v and_o resist_v all_o and_o every_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o such_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v cowardly_o give_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o temptation_n they_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o their_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o and_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o such_o a_o case_n matth._n 18.6_o 7._o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o christian_a practice_n by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n he_o add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v so_o much_o it_o concern_v person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_a that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a the_o thirteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n have_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o method_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n at_o first_o and_o second_o how_o he_o do_v still_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o considerable_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o order_n or_o piety_n therein_o i_o
be_o now_o last_o consider_v last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a display_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a temptation_n at_o leastwise_o whereby_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o high_a or_o low_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a attempt_n upon_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o those_o considerable_a and_o lead_a person_n therein_o who_o fall_n sweep_v multitude_n along_o with_o they_o into_o sin_n and_o ruin_n satan_n show_v more_o of_o his_o ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o set_v up_o for_o a_o dominion_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n so_o in_o wage_n a_o war_n with_o the_o great_a body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a leader_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o these_o his_o latter_a attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n whereby_o that_o spirit_n appear_v not_o content_a to_o foil_n great_a number_n but_o moreover_o pursue_v his_o victory_n to_o the_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o every_o particular_a straggler_n he_o express_v more_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o method_n untried_a whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v every_o particular_a soul_n among_o the_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a he_o the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v when_o they_o be_v his_o and_o can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v give_v we_o for_o which_o reason_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n without_o fear_n which_o if_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o commit_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o actuate_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o general_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n as_o his_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o he_o himself_o stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n manage_v and_o direct_v those_o our_o other_o enemy_n to_o take_v their_o advantage_n against_o we_o however_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o any_o method_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v his_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v we_o may_v safe_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o dangerous_a of_o they_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o as_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v miserable_o delude_v people_n into_o his_o power_n by_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o other_o i._o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o be_v call_v a_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o and_o indeed_o among_o the_o manifold_a delusion_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o partial_a and_o un-uniform_a obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v we_o in_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v willing_o enough_o allow_v person_n to_o be_v partial_o or_o in_o part_n obedient_a for_o when_o this_o cunning_a deceiver_n can_v prevail_v on_o some_o to_o be_v mere_a libertine_n to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o outrageous_a in_o profaneness_n impiety_n villainy_n whoredom_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o some_o of_o his_o black_a disciple_n be_v he_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o and_o so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o a_o little_a he_o will_v content_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v god_n very_a much_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o one_o disloyal_a fort_n against_o god_n retain_v but_o one_o rebel-lust_n and_o give_v not_o up_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o christ_n it_o will_v as_o certain_o condemn_v we_o though_o not_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o satan_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o our_o brutish_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n nor_o endure_v the_o devil_n to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luk._n 16.13_o thus_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o allow_v man_n to_o be_v partial_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o the_o partial_o obedient_a exchange_n some_o sin_n of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n for_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o live_v notwithstanding_o in_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n nature_n this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n i_o say_v when_o he_o change_v some_o particular_a sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n as_o his_o former_a debauch_a and_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a one_o of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n he_o now_o assure_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n as_o he_o think_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o infallible_o safe_a thus_o have_v i_o often_o know_v those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n who_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a and_o riotous_a liver_n triumph_n very_o much_o in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o certain_o from_o god_n because_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v of_o this_o way_n but_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o alas_o the_o delude_a wretch_n have_v but_o exchange_v some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o more_o scandalous_a name_n for_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a more_o carnal_a sin_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o devilish_a one_o of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a he_o now_o decry_v the_o inspire_v write_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o blasphemous_o entitle_v every_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o before_o the_o former_a nay_o he_o now_o deny_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o divinity_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o most_o of_o our_o present_a quaker_n do_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v mere_a deist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o that_o man_n only_o to_o return_v into_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v certain_a sinner_n such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n be_v those_o who_o have_v exchange_v some_o ill_a practice_n for_o other_o equal_o wicked_a and_o for_o impious_a principle_n for_o such_o do_v fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v
will_v sly_a from_o that_o worst_a of_o tormentor_n he_o think_v his_o own_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o destruction_n itself_o for_o refuge_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o miserable_a wretch_n hang_v stab_z drown_v or_o shoot_v themselves_o be_v thus_o tempt_v thereto_o by_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o apt_a above_o other_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n though_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o such_o as_o have_v all_o along_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n both_o these_o and_o the_o former_a apprehension_n be_v some_o of_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v eph._n 6.16_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o repel_v they_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o poor_a melancholy_a wretch_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o or_o to_o force_v from_o he_o expression_n most_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o terrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v but_o eighthly_a the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o do_v storm_n the_o innocency_n and_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v his_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n soul_n viii_o above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o i_o call_v his_o great_a battery_n and_o usual_o therefore_o he_o do_v assault_v we_o therewith_o not_o till_o all_o other_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n prove_v ineffectual_a the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o '_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v win_v upon_o by_o this_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tempter_n yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v bribe_v hereby_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v prevail_v to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o short_a to_o commit_v every_o kind_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v final_o ruin_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o the_o devil_n manage_n these_o temptation_n be_v extreme_o well_o worth_a your_o notice_n when_o he_o make_v any_o representation_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n he_o only_o show_v we_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o allure_v we_o thereby_o into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o vexatious_a and_o sting_v therein_o which_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o it_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o thus_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v still_o with_o we_o in_o that_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o show_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v he_o represent_v to_o his_o view_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o only_o give_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plenty_n the_o grandeur_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o displease_a part_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o do_v very_o lively_a present_a to_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o riches_n how_o that_o money_n command_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o it_o so_o as_o to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o by_o thieve_v and_o robbery_n by_o cozennage_n and_o extortion_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o high_a place_n let_v we_o they_o see_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o low_a obeisance_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n make_v to_o the_o grandee_n of_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ambition_n to_o wade_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o oppress_a province_n in_o order_n to_o mount_v those_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o last_o he_o do_v very_o lively_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o seem_a ease_n find_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o he_o draw_v a_o dark_a shade_n over_o the_o deform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perceive_v those_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o disappointment_n and_o punishment_n attend_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o unlawful_a get_n of_o they_o and_o the_o never-failing_a remorse_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n amaze_a and_o distract_n and_o sting_a with_o a_o venom_n more_o inflame_v and_o furious_a than_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o soul_n who_o wicked_o pursue_v and_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n all_o this_o dark_a part_n he_o reserve_v till_o this_o world_n good_n be_v so_o unjust_o get_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o shame_n and_o despair_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o far_a design_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o his_o follow_a temptation_n as_o nine_o when_o any_o have_v be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o conveniency_n the_o beauty_n the_o honour_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v present_v to_o their_o fancy_n to_o commit_v sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o then_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a former_a ix_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o when_o he_o have_v tempt_v david_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n then_o must_v the_o injure_v husband_n be_v make_v drink_v that_o his_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o he_o and_o the_o world_n may_v think_v the_o child_n beget_v be_v his_o own_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o make_v vriah_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n then_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v murder_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o then_o treacherous_o leave_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n that_o she_o be_v free_v of_o her_o former_a husband_n he_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v she_o as_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v the_o like_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n act_v over_o and_o over_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o lewd_a ungodly_a person_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n private_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o offspring_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o when_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v do_v amiss_o how_o common_o be_v they_o prompt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n nay_o and_o sometime_o to_o swear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o devil_n well_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v like_o lay_v a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o if_o you_o fire_n but_o one_o corn_n it_o will_v present_o give_v flame_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o one_o sin_n commit_v the_o
than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetite_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o scripture_n iii_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n &_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o full_o comprehend_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n who_o disdain_v to_o own_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n experience_n do_v make_v he_o too_o sensible_a of_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n do_v overvalue_v their_o talon_n of_o wit_n far_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o proud_a luciferian_a temper_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o renounce_v of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o that_o sort_n renounce_v the_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 2._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o the_o innate_a corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o faculty_n render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o tend_v in_o all_o its_o choice_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n renunciation_n and_o as_o to_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o while_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a but_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o law_n subdue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o captivate_v be_v make_v carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o once_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o remain_v unregenerate_a rom._n 8.7_o but_o in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v always_o averse_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o right_a reason_n it_o perverse_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v only_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o become_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o as_o obstinate_o bend_v as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v guide_v our_o soul_n upward_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o habit_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o own_o deprave_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o his_o alwise_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o it_o must_v do_v in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o his_o
do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n &_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into'em_n provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a &_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v 82_o and_o whatever_a certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a 83_o asumm_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n again_v god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n
for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n 119_o such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o 120_o great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n 121_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n in_o enthusiasm_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a miscarriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n 122_o it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n 123_o it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n three_o such_o as_o be_v signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o fall_n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n 124_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n 125_o the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n 126_o lect_n xiii_o last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o 127_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v first_o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n 128_o such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n second_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n 129_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o four_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a 130_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n five_o by_o inject_v evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n 131_o and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n seven_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n 132_o eighthly_a above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o 133_o nine_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a 134_o ten_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n 135_o and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o 136_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n 137_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_o resist_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o always_o sober_a sobriety_n first_o as_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n a_o necessary_a preservative_n against_o satan_n temptation_n 138_o second_o as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n second_o watchful_a over_o those_o our_o weakness_n especial_o where_o satan_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o attempt_v we_o and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 139_o lect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o